See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escapSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. ArtSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to whicSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show thSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with parSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided foSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine enviroSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of thSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. TheSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. The Chairman of the Tribunal, if nominated under the provisions of the present Article, shall not be or have been a national of one of the Parties concerned, except with the consent of the other Party. 5. In the case of the decease or default of an Arbitrator for whose nomination one of the Parties is responsible, the said Party shall nominate a replacement within a period of sixty days from the date of decease or default. Should the said Party not make the nomination, the arbitration shall proceed under the remaining Arbitrators. In case of the decease or default of the Chairman of the Tribunal, a replacement shall be nominated in accordance with the provisions of Article III above, or in the absence of agreement between the members of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days of the decease or default, according to the provisions of the present Article. Article V The Tribunal may hear and determine counter-claims arising directly out of the subject matter of this dispute. Article VI Each Party shall be responsible for the remuneration of its Arbitrator and connected costs and for the costs entailed by the preparation of its own case. The remuneration of the Chairman of the Tribunal and of all general expenses incurred by the Arbitration shall be borne equally by the Parties. The Tribunal shall keep a record of all its expenses and shall furnish a final statement thereof. Article VII Any Party to the Convention which has an interest of a legal nature and which may be affected by the decision in the case may, after giving written notice to the Parties which have originally initiated the procedure, join in the arbitration procedure with the consent of the Tribunal. Article VIII Any Arbitration Tribunal established under the provision of the present Protocol shall decide its own rules of procedure. Article IX 1. Decisions of the Tribunal both as to its procedure and its place of meeting and as to any question laid before it, shall be taken by majority votes of its members; the absence or abstention of one of the members of the Tribunal for whose nomination the Parties were responsible shall not constitute an impediment to the Tribunal reaching a decision. In cases of equal voting, the vote of the Chairman shall be decisive. 2. The Parties shall facilitate the work of the Tribunal and in particular, in accordance with their legislation, and using all means at their disposal: a) provide the Tribunal with the necessary documents and information; b) enable the Tribunal to enter their territory, to hear witnesses or experts, and to visit the scene. 3. Absence or default of one Party shall not constitute an impediment to the procedure. Article X 1. The Tribunal shall render its award within a period of five months from the time it is established unless it decides, in the case of necessity, to extend the time limit for a further period but not exceeding three months. The award of the Tribunal shall be accompanied by a statement of reasons. It shall be final and without appeal and shall be communicated to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The Parties shall immediately comply with the award. 2. Any controversy which may arise between the Parties as regards interpretation or execution of the award may be submitted by either Party for judgement to the Tribunal which made the award or, if it is not available to another Tribunal constituted for this purpose, in the same manner as the original Tribunal. ANNEX I REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL Chapter I Ñ General Regulation 1 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of this Annex: 1. "Oil" means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in Appendix I to this Annex. 2. "Oily mixture" means a mixture with any oil content. 3. "Oil fuel" means any oil usedSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. The Chairman of the Tribunal, if nominated under the provisions of the present Article, shall not be or have been a national of one of the Parties concerned, except with the consent of the other Party. 5. In the case of the decease or default of an Arbitrator for whose nomination one of the Parties is responsible, the said Party shall nominate a replacement within a period of sixty days from the date of decease or default. Should the said Party not make the nomination, the arbitration shall proceed under the remaining Arbitrators. In case of the decease or default of the Chairman of the Tribunal, a replacement shall be nominated in accordance with the provisions of Article III above, or in the absence of agreement between the members of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days of the decease or default, according to the provisions of the present Article. Article V The Tribunal may hear and determine counter-claims arising directly out of the subject matter of this dispute. Article VI Each Party shall be responsible for the remuneration of its Arbitrator and connected costs and for the costs entailed by the preparation of its own case. The remuneration of the Chairman of the Tribunal and of all general expenses incurred by the Arbitration shall be borne equally by the Parties. The Tribunal shall keep a record of all its expenses and shall furnish a final statement thereof. Article VII Any Party to the Convention which has an interest of a legal nature and which may be affected by the decision in the case may, after giving written notice to the Parties which have originally initiated the procedure, join in the arbitration procedure with the consent of the Tribunal. Article VIII Any Arbitration Tribunal established under the provision of the present Protocol shall decide its own rules of procedure. Article IX 1. Decisions of the Tribunal both as to its procedure and its place of meeting and as to any question laid before it, shall be taken by majority votes of its members; the absence or abstention of one of the members of the Tribunal for whose nomination the Parties were responsible shall not constitute an impediment to the Tribunal reaching a decision. In cases of equal voting, the vote of the Chairman shall be decisive. 2. The Parties shall facilitate the work of the Tribunal and in particular, in accordance with their legislation, and using all means at their disposal: a) provide the Tribunal with the necessary documents and information; b) enable the Tribunal to enter their territory, to hear witnesses or experts, and to visit the scene. 3. Absence or default of one Party shall not constitute an impediment to the procedure. Article X 1. The Tribunal shall render its award within a period of five months from the time it is established unless it decides, in the case of necessity, to extend the time limit for a further period but not exceeding three months. The award of the Tribunal shall be accompanied by a statement of reasons. It shall be final and without appeal and shall be communicated to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The Parties shall immediately comply with the award. 2. Any controversy which may arise between the Parties as regards interpretation or execution of the award may be submitted by either Party for judgement to the Tribunal which made the award or, if it is not available to another Tribunal constituted for this purpose, in the same manner as the original Tribunal. ANNEX I REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL Chapter I Ñ General Regulation 1 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of this Annex: 1. "Oil" means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in Appendix I to this Annex. 2. "Oily mixture" means a mixture with any oil content. 3. "Oil fuel" means any oil used as fuel in connexion with the propulsion and auxiliary machinery of the ship in which such oil is carried. 4. "Oil tanker" means a ship constructed or adapted primarily to carry oil in bulk in its cargo spaces and includes combination carriers and any "chemical tanker" as defined in Annex II of the present Convention when it is carrying a cargo or part cargo of oil in bulk. 5. "Combination carrier" means a ship designed to carry either oil or solid cargoes in bulk. 6. "New ship" means a ship: a) for which the building contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or b) in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of construction after 30 June 1976; or c) the delivery of which is after 31 December 1979; or d) which has undergone a major conversion: (i) for which the contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or (ii) in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun after 30 June 1976; or (iii) which is completed after 31 December 1979. 7. "Existing ship" means a ship which is not a new ship. 8. "Major conversion" means a conversion of an existing ship: a) which substantially alters the dimensions or carrying capacity of the ship; or b) which changes the type of the ship; or c) the intent of which in the opinion of the Administration is substantially to prolong its life; or d) which otherwise so alters the ship that if it were a new ship, it would become subject to relevant provisions of the present Convention not applicable to it as an existing ship. 9. "Nearest land". The term "from the nearest land" means from the baseline from which the territorial sea of the territory in question is established in accordance with international law, except that for the purposes of the present Convention "from the nearest land" off the north eastern coast of Australia shall mean from a line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 11 deg 00 deg South, longitude 142 deg 08 min East to a point in latitude 10 deg 35 min South, longitude 141 deg 55 min East Ñ thence to a point latitude 10 deg 00 min South, longitude 142 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 10 min South, longitude 143 deg 52 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 00 min South, longitude 144 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 15 deg min South, longitude 147 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 21 deg 00 min South, longitude 153 deg 00 min East, thence to a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 24 deg 42 deg South, longitude 153 deg 15 min East. 10. "Special area" means a sea where for recognized technical reasons in relation to its oceanographical and ecological condition and to the particular character of its traffic the adoption of special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution by oil is required. Special areas shall include those listed in Regulation 10 of this Annex. 11. "Instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content" means the rate of discharge of oil litres per hour at any instant divided by the speed of the ship in knots at the same instant. 12. "Tank" means an enclosed space which is formed by the permanent structure of a ship and which is designed for the carriage of liquid in bulk. 13. "Wing tank" means any tank adjacent to the side shell plating. 14. "Centre tank" means any tank inboard of a longitudinal bulkhead. 15. "Slop tank" means a tank specifically designated for the collection of tank drainings, tank washings and other oily mixtures. 16. "Clean ballast" means the ballast in a tank which since oil was last carried therein, has been so cleaned that effluent therefrom if it were discharged from a ship which is stationary into clean calm water on a clear day would not produce visible traces of oil on the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines. If the ballast is discharged through an oil discharge monitoring and controlSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. The Chairman of the Tribunal, if nominated under the provisions of the present Article, shall not be or have been a national of one of the Parties concerned, except with the consent of the other Party. 5. In the case of the decease or default of an Arbitrator for whose nomination one of the Parties is responsible, the said Party shall nominate a replacement within a period of sixty days from the date of decease or default. Should the said Party not make the nomination, the arbitration shall proceed under the remaining Arbitrators. In case of the decease or default of the Chairman of the Tribunal, a replacement shall be nominated in accordance with the provisions of Article III above, or in the absence of agreement between the members of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days of the decease or default, according to the provisions of the present Article. Article V The Tribunal may hear and determine counter-claims arising directly out of the subject matter of this dispute. Article VI Each Party shall be responsible for the remuneration of its Arbitrator and connected costs and for the costs entailed by the preparation of its own case. The remuneration of the Chairman of the Tribunal and of all general expenses incurred by the Arbitration shall be borne equally by the Parties. The Tribunal shall keep a record of all its expenses and shall furnish a final statement thereof. Article VII Any Party to the Convention which has an interest of a legal nature and which may be affected by the decision in the case may, after giving written notice to the Parties which have originally initiated the procedure, join in the arbitration procedure with the consent of the Tribunal. Article VIII Any Arbitration Tribunal established under the provision of the present Protocol shall decide its own rules of procedure. Article IX 1. Decisions of the Tribunal both as to its procedure and its place of meeting and as to any question laid before it, shall be taken by majority votes of its members; the absence or abstention of one of the members of the Tribunal for whose nomination the Parties were responsible shall not constitute an impediment to the Tribunal reaching a decision. In cases of equal voting, the vote of the Chairman shall be decisive. 2. The Parties shall facilitate the work of the Tribunal and in particular, in accordance with their legislation, and using all means at their disposal: a) provide the Tribunal with the necessary documents and information; b) enable the Tribunal to enter their territory, to hear witnesses or experts, and to visit the scene. 3. Absence or default of one Party shall not constitute an impediment to the procedure. Article X 1. The Tribunal shall render its award within a period of five months from the time it is established unless it decides, in the case of necessity, to extend the time limit for a further period but not exceeding three months. The award of the Tribunal shall be accompanied by a statement of reasons. It shall be final and without appeal and shall be communicated to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The Parties shall immediately comply with the award. 2. Any controversy which may arise between the Parties as regards interpretation or execution of the award may be submitted by either Party for judgement to the Tribunal which made the award or, if it is not available to another Tribunal constituted for this purpose, in the same manner as the original Tribunal. ANNEX I REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL Chapter I Ñ General Regulation 1 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of this Annex: 1. "Oil" means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in Appendix I to this Annex. 2. "Oily mixture" means a mixture with any oil content. 3. "Oil fuel" means any oil used as fuel in connexion with the propulsion and auxiliary machinery of the ship in which such oil is carried. 4. "Oil tanker" means a ship constructed or adapted primarily to carry oil in bulk in its cargo spaces and includes combination carriers and any "chemical tanker" as defined in Annex II of the present Convention when it is carrying a cargo or part cargo of oil in bulk. 5. "Combination carrier" means a ship designed to carry either oil or solid cargoes in bulk. 6. "New ship" means a ship: a) for which the building contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or b) in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of construction after 30 June 1976; or c) the delivery of which is after 31 December 1979; or d) which has undergone a major conversion: (i) for which the contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or (ii) in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun after 30 June 1976; or (iii) which is completed after 31 December 1979. 7. "Existing ship" means a ship which is not a new ship. 8. "Major conversion" means a conversion of an existing ship: a) which substantially alters the dimensions or carrying capacity of the ship; or b) which changes the type of the ship; or c) the intent of which in the opinion of the Administration is substantially to prolong its life; or d) which otherwise so alters the ship that if it were a new ship, it would become subject to relevant provisions of the present Convention not applicable to it as an existing ship. 9. "Nearest land". The term "from the nearest land" means from the baseline from which the territorial sea of the territory in question is established in accordance with international law, except that for the purposes of the present Convention "from the nearest land" off the north eastern coast of Australia shall mean from a line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 11 deg 00 deg South, longitude 142 deg 08 min East to a point in latitude 10 deg 35 min South, longitude 141 deg 55 min East Ñ thence to a point latitude 10 deg 00 min South, longitude 142 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 10 min South, longitude 143 deg 52 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 00 min South, longitude 144 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 15 deg min South, longitude 147 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 21 deg 00 min South, longitude 153 deg 00 min East, thence to a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 24 deg 42 deg South, longitude 153 deg 15 min East. 10. "Special area" means a sea where for recognized technical reasons in relation to its oceanographical and ecological condition and to the particular character of its traffic the adoption of special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution by oil is required. Special areas shall include those listed in Regulation 10 of this Annex. 11. "Instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content" means the rate of discharge of oil litres per hour at any instant divided by the speed of the ship in knots at the same instant. 12. "Tank" means an enclosed space which is formed by the permanent structure of a ship and which is designed for the carriage of liquid in bulk. 13. "Wing tank" means any tank adjacent to the side shell plating. 14. "Centre tank" means any tank inboard of a longitudinal bulkhead. 15. "Slop tank" means a tank specifically designated for the collection of tank drainings, tank washings and other oily mixtures. 16. "Clean ballast" means the ballast in a tank which since oil was last carried therein, has been so cleaned that effluent therefrom if it were discharged from a ship which is stationary into clean calm water on a clear day would not produce visible traces of oil on the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines. If the ballast is discharged through an oil discharge monitoring and control system approved by the Administration, evidence based on such a system to the effect that the oil content of the effluent did not exceed 15 parts per million shall be determinative that the ballast was clean, notwithstanding the presence of visible traces. 17. "Segregated ballast" means the ballast water introduced into a tank which is completely separated from the cargo oil and oil fuel system and which is permanently allocated to the carriage of ballast or to the carriage of ballast or cargoes other than oil or noxious substances as variously defined in the Annexes of the present Convention. 18. "Length" (L) means 96 per cent of the total length on a waterline at 85 per cent of the least moulded depth measured from the top of the keel, or the length from the foreside of the stem to the axis of the rudder stock on that waterline, if that be greater. In ships designed with a rake of keel the waterline on which this length is measured shall be parallel to the designed waterline. The length (L) shall be measured in meters. 19. "Forward and after perpendiculars" shall be taken at the forward and after ends of the length (L). The forward perpendicular shall coincide with the foreside of the stem on the waterline on which the length is measured. 20. "Amidships" is at the middle of the length (L). 21. "Breadth" (B) means the maximum breadth of the ship, measured amidships to the moulded line of the frame in a ship with a metal shell and to the outer surface of the hull in a ship with a shell of any other material. The breadth (B) shall be measured in meters. 22. "Deadweight" (DW) means the difference in metric tons between the displacement of a ship in water of specific gravity of 1.025 at the load waterline corresponding to the assigned number freeboard and the lightweight of the ship. 23. "Lightweight" means the displacement of a ship in metric tons without cargo, oil fuel, lubricating oil, ballast water, fresh water and feedwater in tanks, consumable stores, passengers and their effects. 24. "Permeability" of a space means the ratio of the volume within that space which is assumed to be occupied by water to the total volume of that space. 25. "Volumes" and "areas" in a ship shall be calculated in all cases to moulded lines. Regulation 2 APPLICATION 1. Unless expressly provided otherwise, the provisions of this Annex shall apply to all ships. 2. In ships other than oil tankers fitted with cargo spaces which are constructed and utilized to carry oil in bulk of an aggregate capacity of 200 cubic meters or more, the requirements of Regulations 9, 10, 14, 15 (1), (2) and (3), 18, 20 and 24 (4) of this Annex for oil tankers shall apply to the construction and operation of those spaces, except that where such aggregate capacity is less than 1,000 cubic metres the requirements of Regulation 15(4) of this Annex may apply in lieu of Regulation 15(1), (2) and (3). 3. Where a cargo subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention is carried in a cargo space of an oil tanker, the appropriate requirements of Annex II of the present Convention shall also apply. 4. a) Any hydrofoil, air-cushion vehicle and other new type of vessel (near-surface craft, submarine craft, etc) whose constructional features are such as to render the application of any of the provisions of Chapters II and III of this Annex relating to construction and equipment unreasonable or impracticable may be exempted by the Administration from such provisions, provided that the construction and equipment of that ship provides equivalent protection against pollution by oil, having regard to the service for which it is intended. b) Particulars of any such exemption granted by the Administration shall be indicated in the Certificate referred to in Regulation 5 of this Annex. c) The Administration which allows any such exemption shall, as soon as possible, but not more than ninety days thereafter, communicate to the Organization particulars of same and the reasons therefor, which the OrgSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. The Chairman of the Tribunal, if nominated under the provisions of the present Article, shall not be or have been a national of one of the Parties concerned, except with the consent of the other Party. 5. In the case of the decease or default of an Arbitrator for whose nomination one of the Parties is responsible, the said Party shall nominate a replacement within a period of sixty days from the date of decease or default. Should the said Party not make the nomination, the arbitration shall proceed under the remaining Arbitrators. In case of the decease or default of the Chairman of the Tribunal, a replacement shall be nominated in accordance with the provisions of Article III above, or in the absence of agreement between the members of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days of the decease or default, according to the provisions of the present Article. Article V The Tribunal may hear and determine counter-claims arising directly out of the subject matter of this dispute. Article VI Each Party shall be responsible for the remuneration of its Arbitrator and connected costs and for the costs entailed by the preparation of its own case. The remuneration of the Chairman of the Tribunal and of all general expenses incurred by the Arbitration shall be borne equally by the Parties. The Tribunal shall keep a record of all its expenses and shall furnish a final statement thereof. Article VII Any Party to the Convention which has an interest of a legal nature and which may be affected by the decision in the case may, after giving written notice to the Parties which have originally initiated the procedure, join in the arbitration procedure with the consent of the Tribunal. Article VIII Any Arbitration Tribunal established under the provision of the present Protocol shall decide its own rules of procedure. Article IX 1. Decisions of the Tribunal both as to its procedure and its place of meeting and as to any question laid before it, shall be taken by majority votes of its members; the absence or abstention of one of the members of the Tribunal for whose nomination the Parties were responsible shall not constitute an impediment to the Tribunal reaching a decision. In cases of equal voting, the vote of the Chairman shall be decisive. 2. The Parties shall facilitate the work of the Tribunal and in particular, in accordance with their legislation, and using all means at their disposal: a) provide the Tribunal with the necessary documents and information; b) enable the Tribunal to enter their territory, to hear witnesses or experts, and to visit the scene. 3. Absence or default of one Party shall not constitute an impediment to the procedure. Article X 1. The Tribunal shall render its award within a period of five months from the time it is established unless it decides, in the case of necessity, to extend the time limit for a further period but not exceeding three months. The award of the Tribunal shall be accompanied by a statement of reasons. It shall be final and without appeal and shall be communicated to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The Parties shall immediately comply with the award. 2. Any controversy which may arise between the Parties as regards interpretation or execution of the award may be submitted by either Party for judgement to the Tribunal which made the award or, if it is not available to another Tribunal constituted for this purpose, in the same manner as the original Tribunal. ANNEX I REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL Chapter I Ñ General Regulation 1 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of this Annex: 1. "Oil" means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in Appendix I to this Annex. 2. "Oily mixture" means a mixture with any oil content. 3. "Oil fuel" means any oil used as fuel in connexion with the propulsion and auxiliary machinery of the ship in which such oil is carried. 4. "Oil tanker" means a ship constructed or adapted primarily to carry oil in bulk in its cargo spaces and includes combination carriers and any "chemical tanker" as defined in Annex II of the present Convention when it is carrying a cargo or part cargo of oil in bulk. 5. "Combination carrier" means a ship designed to carry either oil or solid cargoes in bulk. 6. "New ship" means a ship: a) for which the building contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or b) in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of construction after 30 June 1976; or c) the delivery of which is after 31 December 1979; or d) which has undergone a major conversion: (i) for which the contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or (ii) in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun after 30 June 1976; or (iii) which is completed after 31 December 1979. 7. "Existing ship" means a ship which is not a new ship. 8. "Major conversion" means a conversion of an existing ship: a) which substantially alters the dimensions or carrying capacity of the ship; or b) which changes the type of the ship; or c) the intent of which in the opinion of the Administration is substantially to prolong its life; or d) which otherwise so alters the ship that if it were a new ship, it would become subject to relevant provisions of the present Convention not applicable to it as an existing ship. 9. "Nearest land". The term "from the nearest land" means from the baseline from which the territorial sea of the territory in question is established in accordance with international law, except that for the purposes of the present Convention "from the nearest land" off the north eastern coast of Australia shall mean from a line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 11 deg 00 deg South, longitude 142 deg 08 min East to a point in latitude 10 deg 35 min South, longitude 141 deg 55 min East Ñ thence to a point latitude 10 deg 00 min South, longitude 142 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 10 min South, longitude 143 deg 52 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 00 min South, longitude 144 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 15 deg min South, longitude 147 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 21 deg 00 min South, longitude 153 deg 00 min East, thence to a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 24 deg 42 deg South, longitude 153 deg 15 min East. 10. "Special area" means a sea where for recognized technical reasons in relation to its oceanographical and ecological condition and to the particular character of its traffic the adoption of special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution by oil is required. Special areas shall include those listed in Regulation 10 of this Annex. 11. "Instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content" means the rate of discharge of oil litres per hour at any instant divided by the speed of the ship in knots at the same instant. 12. "Tank" means an enclosed space which is formed by the permanent structure of a ship and which is designed for the carriage of liquid in bulk. 13. "Wing tank" means any tank adjacent to the side shell plating. 14. "Centre tank" means any tank inboard of a longitudinal bulkhead. 15. "Slop tank" means a tank specifically designated for the collection of tank drainings, tank washings and other oily mixtures. 16. "Clean ballast" means the ballast in a tank which since oil was last carried therein, has been so cleaned that effluent therefrom if it were discharged from a ship which is stationary into clean calm water on a clear day would not produce visible traces of oil on the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines. If the ballast is discharged through an oil discharge monitoring and control system approved by the Administration, evidence based on such a system to the effect that the oil content of the effluent did not exceed 15 parts per million shall be determinative that the ballast was clean, notwithstanding the presence of visible traces. 17. "Segregated ballast" means the ballast water introduced into a tank which is completely separated from the cargo oil and oil fuel system and which is permanently allocated to the carriage of ballast or to the carriage of ballast or cargoes other than oil or noxious substances as variously defined in the Annexes of the present Convention. 18. "Length" (L) means 96 per cent of the total length on a waterline at 85 per cent of the least moulded depth measured from the top of the keel, or the length from the foreside of the stem to the axis of the rudder stock on that waterline, if that be greater. In ships designed with a rake of keel the waterline on which this length is measured shall be parallel to the designed waterline. The length (L) shall be measured in meters. 19. "Forward and after perpendiculars" shall be taken at the forward and after ends of the length (L). The forward perpendicular shall coincide with the foreside of the stem on the waterline on which the length is measured. 20. "Amidships" is at the middle of the length (L). 21. "Breadth" (B) means the maximum breadth of the ship, measured amidships to the moulded line of the frame in a ship with a metal shell and to the outer surface of the hull in a ship with a shell of any other material. The breadth (B) shall be measured in meters. 22. "Deadweight" (DW) means the difference in metric tons between the displacement of a ship in water of specific gravity of 1.025 at the load waterline corresponding to the assigned number freeboard and the lightweight of the ship. 23. "Lightweight" means the displacement of a ship in metric tons without cargo, oil fuel, lubricating oil, ballast water, fresh water and feedwater in tanks, consumable stores, passengers and their effects. 24. "Permeability" of a space means the ratio of the volume within that space which is assumed to be occupied by water to the total volume of that space. 25. "Volumes" and "areas" in a ship shall be calculated in all cases to moulded lines. Regulation 2 APPLICATION 1. Unless expressly provided otherwise, the provisions of this Annex shall apply to all ships. 2. In ships other than oil tankers fitted with cargo spaces which are constructed and utilized to carry oil in bulk of an aggregate capacity of 200 cubic meters or more, the requirements of Regulations 9, 10, 14, 15 (1), (2) and (3), 18, 20 and 24 (4) of this Annex for oil tankers shall apply to the construction and operation of those spaces, except that where such aggregate capacity is less than 1,000 cubic metres the requirements of Regulation 15(4) of this Annex may apply in lieu of Regulation 15(1), (2) and (3). 3. Where a cargo subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention is carried in a cargo space of an oil tanker, the appropriate requirements of Annex II of the present Convention shall also apply. 4. a) Any hydrofoil, air-cushion vehicle and other new type of vessel (near-surface craft, submarine craft, etc) whose constructional features are such as to render the application of any of the provisions of Chapters II and III of this Annex relating to construction and equipment unreasonable or impracticable may be exempted by the Administration from such provisions, provided that the construction and equipment of that ship provides equivalent protection against pollution by oil, having regard to the service for which it is intended. b) Particulars of any such exemption granted by the Administration shall be indicated in the Certificate referred to in Regulation 5 of this Annex. c) The Administration which allows any such exemption shall, as soon as possible, but not more than ninety days thereafter, communicate to the Organization particulars of same and the reasons therefor, which the Organization shall circulate to the Parties to the Convention for their information and appropriate action, if any. Regulation 3 EQUIVALENTS 1. The Administration may allow any fitting, material, appliance or apparatus to be fitted in a ship as an alternative to that required by this Annex if such fitting, material, appliance or apparatus is at least as effective as that required by this Annex. This authority of the Administration shall not extend to subsitution of operational methods to effect the control of discharge of oil as equivalent to those design and construction features which are prescribed by Regulations in this Annex. 2. The Administration which allows a fitting, material, appliance or apparatus, as an alternative to that required by this Annex shall communicate to the Organization for circulation to the Parties to the Convention particulars thereof, for their information and appropriate action, if any. Article 4 SURVEYS 1. Every oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above, and every other ship of 400 tons gross tonnage and above shall be subject to the surveys specified below: a) An initial survey before the ship is put in service or before the Certificate required under Regulation 5 of this Annex is issued for the first time, which shall include a complete survey of its structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material in so far as the ship is covered by this Annex. This survey shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex. b) Periodical surveys at intervals specified by the Administration, but not exceeding five years, which shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex. However, where the duration of the International Oil Pollution Certificate (1973) is extended as specified in Regulation 8 (3) or (4) of this Annex, the interval of the periodical survey may be extended correspondingly. c) Intermediate surveys at intervals specified by the Administration but not exceeding thirty months, which shall be such as to ensure that the equipment and associated pump and piping systems, including oil discharge monitoring and control systems, oily-water separating equipment and oil filtering systems, fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex and are in good working order. Such intermediate surveys shall be endorsed on the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) issued under Regulation 5 of this Annex. 2. The Administration shall establish appropriate measures for ships which are not subject to the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Regulation in order to ensure that the applicable provisions of this Annex are complied with. 3. Surveys of the ship as regards enforcement of the provisions of this Annex shall be carried out by officers of the Administration. The Administration may, however, entrust the surveys either to surveyors nominated for the purpose or to organizations recognized by it. In every case the Administration concerned fully guarantees the completeness and efficiency of the surveys. 4. After any survey of the ship under this Regulation has been completed, no significant change shall be made in the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements or material covered by the survey without the sanction of the Administration, except the direct replacement of such equipment or fittings. Regulation 5 ISSUE OF CERTIFICATE 1. An International Oil Pollution Certificate (1973) shall be issued, after survey in accordance with the provisions of Regulation 4 of this Annex, to any oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above and any other ships of 400 tons gross tonnage and above which are engaged in voyages to ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of other Parties to the Convention. In the case of existing ships this requirement shall apply twelve months after the dateSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. The Chairman of the Tribunal, if nominated under the provisions of the present Article, shall not be or have been a national of one of the Parties concerned, except with the consent of the other Party. 5. In the case of the decease or default of an Arbitrator for whose nomination one of the Parties is responsible, the said Party shall nominate a replacement within a period of sixty days from the date of decease or default. Should the said Party not make the nomination, the arbitration shall proceed under the remaining Arbitrators. In case of the decease or default of the Chairman of the Tribunal, a replacement shall be nominated in accordance with the provisions of Article III above, or in the absence of agreement between the members of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days of the decease or default, according to the provisions of the present Article. Article V The Tribunal may hear and determine counter-claims arising directly out of the subject matter of this dispute. Article VI Each Party shall be responsible for the remuneration of its Arbitrator and connected costs and for the costs entailed by the preparation of its own case. The remuneration of the Chairman of the Tribunal and of all general expenses incurred by the Arbitration shall be borne equally by the Parties. The Tribunal shall keep a record of all its expenses and shall furnish a final statement thereof. Article VII Any Party to the Convention which has an interest of a legal nature and which may be affected by the decision in the case may, after giving written notice to the Parties which have originally initiated the procedure, join in the arbitration procedure with the consent of the Tribunal. Article VIII Any Arbitration Tribunal established under the provision of the present Protocol shall decide its own rules of procedure. Article IX 1. Decisions of the Tribunal both as to its procedure and its place of meeting and as to any question laid before it, shall be taken by majority votes of its members; the absence or abstention of one of the members of the Tribunal for whose nomination the Parties were responsible shall not constitute an impediment to the Tribunal reaching a decision. In cases of equal voting, the vote of the Chairman shall be decisive. 2. The Parties shall facilitate the work of the Tribunal and in particular, in accordance with their legislation, and using all means at their disposal: a) provide the Tribunal with the necessary documents and information; b) enable the Tribunal to enter their territory, to hear witnesses or experts, and to visit the scene. 3. Absence or default of one Party shall not constitute an impediment to the procedure. Article X 1. The Tribunal shall render its award within a period of five months from the time it is established unless it decides, in the case of necessity, to extend the time limit for a further period but not exceeding three months. The award of the Tribunal shall be accompanied by a statement of reasons. It shall be final and without appeal and shall be communicated to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The Parties shall immediately comply with the award. 2. Any controversy which may arise between the Parties as regards interpretation or execution of the award may be submitted by either Party for judgement to the Tribunal which made the award or, if it is not available to another Tribunal constituted for this purpose, in the same manner as the original Tribunal. ANNEX I REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL Chapter I Ñ General Regulation 1 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of this Annex: 1. "Oil" means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in Appendix I to this Annex. 2. "Oily mixture" means a mixture with any oil content. 3. "Oil fuel" means any oil used as fuel in connexion with the propulsion and auxiliary machinery of the ship in which such oil is carried. 4. "Oil tanker" means a ship constructed or adapted primarily to carry oil in bulk in its cargo spaces and includes combination carriers and any "chemical tanker" as defined in Annex II of the present Convention when it is carrying a cargo or part cargo of oil in bulk. 5. "Combination carrier" means a ship designed to carry either oil or solid cargoes in bulk. 6. "New ship" means a ship: a) for which the building contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or b) in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of construction after 30 June 1976; or c) the delivery of which is after 31 December 1979; or d) which has undergone a major conversion: (i) for which the contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or (ii) in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun after 30 June 1976; or (iii) which is completed after 31 December 1979. 7. "Existing ship" means a ship which is not a new ship. 8. "Major conversion" means a conversion of an existing ship: a) which substantially alters the dimensions or carrying capacity of the ship; or b) which changes the type of the ship; or c) the intent of which in the opinion of the Administration is substantially to prolong its life; or d) which otherwise so alters the ship that if it were a new ship, it would become subject to relevant provisions of the present Convention not applicable to it as an existing ship. 9. "Nearest land". The term "from the nearest land" means from the baseline from which the territorial sea of the territory in question is established in accordance with international law, except that for the purposes of the present Convention "from the nearest land" off the north eastern coast of Australia shall mean from a line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 11 deg 00 deg South, longitude 142 deg 08 min East to a point in latitude 10 deg 35 min South, longitude 141 deg 55 min East Ñ thence to a point latitude 10 deg 00 min South, longitude 142 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 10 min South, longitude 143 deg 52 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 00 min South, longitude 144 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 15 deg min South, longitude 147 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 21 deg 00 min South, longitude 153 deg 00 min East, thence to a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 24 deg 42 deg South, longitude 153 deg 15 min East. 10. "Special area" means a sea where for recognized technical reasons in relation to its oceanographical and ecological condition and to the particular character of its traffic the adoption of special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution by oil is required. Special areas shall include those listed in Regulation 10 of this Annex. 11. "Instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content" means the rate of discharge of oil litres per hour at any instant divided by the speed of the ship in knots at the same instant. 12. "Tank" means an enclosed space which is formed by the permanent structure of a ship and which is designed for the carriage of liquid in bulk. 13. "Wing tank" means any tank adjacent to the side shell plating. 14. "Centre tank" means any tank inboard of a longitudinal bulkhead. 15. "Slop tank" means a tank specifically designated for the collection of tank drainings, tank washings and other oily mixtures. 16. "Clean ballast" means the ballast in a tank which since oil was last carried therein, has been so cleaned that effluent therefrom if it were discharged from a ship which is stationary into clean calm water on a clear day would not produce visible traces of oil on the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines. If the ballast is discharged through an oil discharge monitoring and control system approved by the Administration, evidence based on such a system to the effect that the oil content of the effluent did not exceed 15 parts per million shall be determinative that the ballast was clean, notwithstanding the presence of visible traces. 17. "Segregated ballast" means the ballast water introduced into a tank which is completely separated from the cargo oil and oil fuel system and which is permanently allocated to the carriage of ballast or to the carriage of ballast or cargoes other than oil or noxious substances as variously defined in the Annexes of the present Convention. 18. "Length" (L) means 96 per cent of the total length on a waterline at 85 per cent of the least moulded depth measured from the top of the keel, or the length from the foreside of the stem to the axis of the rudder stock on that waterline, if that be greater. In ships designed with a rake of keel the waterline on which this length is measured shall be parallel to the designed waterline. The length (L) shall be measured in meters. 19. "Forward and after perpendiculars" shall be taken at the forward and after ends of the length (L). The forward perpendicular shall coincide with the foreside of the stem on the waterline on which the length is measured. 20. "Amidships" is at the middle of the length (L). 21. "Breadth" (B) means the maximum breadth of the ship, measured amidships to the moulded line of the frame in a ship with a metal shell and to the outer surface of the hull in a ship with a shell of any other material. The breadth (B) shall be measured in meters. 22. "Deadweight" (DW) means the difference in metric tons between the displacement of a ship in water of specific gravity of 1.025 at the load waterline corresponding to the assigned number freeboard and the lightweight of the ship. 23. "Lightweight" means the displacement of a ship in metric tons without cargo, oil fuel, lubricating oil, ballast water, fresh water and feedwater in tanks, consumable stores, passengers and their effects. 24. "Permeability" of a space means the ratio of the volume within that space which is assumed to be occupied by water to the total volume of that space. 25. "Volumes" and "areas" in a ship shall be calculated in all cases to moulded lines. Regulation 2 APPLICATION 1. Unless expressly provided otherwise, the provisions of this Annex shall apply to all ships. 2. In ships other than oil tankers fitted with cargo spaces which are constructed and utilized to carry oil in bulk of an aggregate capacity of 200 cubic meters or more, the requirements of Regulations 9, 10, 14, 15 (1), (2) and (3), 18, 20 and 24 (4) of this Annex for oil tankers shall apply to the construction and operation of those spaces, except that where such aggregate capacity is less than 1,000 cubic metres the requirements of Regulation 15(4) of this Annex may apply in lieu of Regulation 15(1), (2) and (3). 3. Where a cargo subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention is carried in a cargo space of an oil tanker, the appropriate requirements of Annex II of the present Convention shall also apply. 4. a) Any hydrofoil, air-cushion vehicle and other new type of vessel (near-surface craft, submarine craft, etc) whose constructional features are such as to render the application of any of the provisions of Chapters II and III of this Annex relating to construction and equipment unreasonable or impracticable may be exempted by the Administration from such provisions, provided that the construction and equipment of that ship provides equivalent protection against pollution by oil, having regard to the service for which it is intended. b) Particulars of any such exemption granted by the Administration shall be indicated in the Certificate referred to in Regulation 5 of this Annex. c) The Administration which allows any such exemption shall, as soon as possible, but not more than ninety days thereafter, communicate to the Organization particulars of same and the reasons therefor, which the Organization shall circulate to the Parties to the Convention for their information and appropriate action, if any. Regulation 3 EQUIVALENTS 1. The Administration may allow any fitting, material, appliance or apparatus to be fitted in a ship as an alternative to that required by this Annex if such fitting, material, appliance or apparatus is at least as effective as that required by this Annex. This authority of the Administration shall not extend to subsitution of operational methods to effect the control of discharge of oil as equivalent to those design and construction features which are prescribed by Regulations in this Annex. 2. The Administration which allows a fitting, material, appliance or apparatus, as an alternative to that required by this Annex shall communicate to the Organization for circulation to the Parties to the Convention particulars thereof, for their information and appropriate action, if any. Article 4 SURVEYS 1. Every oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above, and every other ship of 400 tons gross tonnage and above shall be subject to the surveys specified below: a) An initial survey before the ship is put in service or before the Certificate required under Regulation 5 of this Annex is issued for the first time, which shall include a complete survey of its structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material in so far as the ship is covered by this Annex. This survey shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex. b) Periodical surveys at intervals specified by the Administration, but not exceeding five years, which shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex. However, where the duration of the International Oil Pollution Certificate (1973) is extended as specified in Regulation 8 (3) or (4) of this Annex, the interval of the periodical survey may be extended correspondingly. c) Intermediate surveys at intervals specified by the Administration but not exceeding thirty months, which shall be such as to ensure that the equipment and associated pump and piping systems, including oil discharge monitoring and control systems, oily-water separating equipment and oil filtering systems, fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex and are in good working order. Such intermediate surveys shall be endorsed on the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) issued under Regulation 5 of this Annex. 2. The Administration shall establish appropriate measures for ships which are not subject to the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Regulation in order to ensure that the applicable provisions of this Annex are complied with. 3. Surveys of the ship as regards enforcement of the provisions of this Annex shall be carried out by officers of the Administration. The Administration may, however, entrust the surveys either to surveyors nominated for the purpose or to organizations recognized by it. In every case the Administration concerned fully guarantees the completeness and efficiency of the surveys. 4. After any survey of the ship under this Regulation has been completed, no significant change shall be made in the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements or material covered by the survey without the sanction of the Administration, except the direct replacement of such equipment or fittings. Regulation 5 ISSUE OF CERTIFICATE 1. An International Oil Pollution Certificate (1973) shall be issued, after survey in accordance with the provisions of Regulation 4 of this Annex, to any oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above and any other ships of 400 tons gross tonnage and above which are engaged in voyages to ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of other Parties to the Convention. In the case of existing ships this requirement shall apply twelve months after the date of entry into force of the present Convention. 2. Such Certificate shall be issued either by the Administration or by any persons or organization duly authorized by it. In every case the Administration assumes full responsibility for the Certificate. Regulation 6 ISSUE OF A CERTIFICATE BY ANOTHER GOVERNMENT 1. The Government of a Party to the Convention may, at the request of the Administration, cause a ship to be surveyed and, if satisfied that the provisions of this Annex are complied with, shall issue or authorize the issue of an International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) to the ship in accordance with this Annex. 2. A copy of the Certificate and a copy of the survey report shall be transmitted as soon as possible to the requesting Administration. 3. A Certificate so issued shall contain a statement to the effect that it has been issued at the request of the Administration and it shall have the same force and receive the same force and receive the same recogimition as the Certificate issued under Regulation 5 of this Annex. 4. No International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) shall be issued to a ship which is entitled to fly the flag of a State which is not a Party. Regulation 7 FORM OF CERTIFICATE The International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) shall be drawn up in an official language of the issuing country in the form corresponding to the model given in Appendix II to this Annex. If the language used is neither English nor French, the text shall include a translation into one of these languages. Regulation 8 DURATION OF CERTIFICATE 1. An International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) shall be issued for a period specified by the Administration, which shall not exceed five years from the date of issue, except as provided in paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) of this Regulation. 2. If a ship at the time when the Certificate expires is not in a port or off-shore terminal under the jurisdiction of the Party to the Convention whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, the Certificate may be extended by the Administration, but such extension shall be granted only for the purpose of allowing the ship to complete its voyage to the State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly or in which it is to be surveyed and then only in cases where it appears proper and reasonable to do so. 3. No Certificate shall be thus extended for a period longer than five months and a ship to which such extension is granted shall not on its arrival in the State whose flag it is entitled to fly or the port in which iSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concerning their interpretation or application. The Secretary-General shall transmit this information to all Parties. Article III The Tribunal shall consist of three members: one Arbitrator nominated by each Party to the dispute and a third Arbitrator who shall be nominated by agreement between the two first named, and shall act as its Chairman. Article IV 1. If, at the end of a period of sixty days from the nomination of the second Arbitrator, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall not have been nominated, the Secretary-General of the Organization upon request of either Party shall within a furhter period of sixty days proceed to such nomination, selecting him from a list of qualified persons previously drawn up by the Council of the Organization. 2. If, within a period of sixty days from the date of the receipt of the request, one of the Parties shall not have nominated the member of the Tribunal for whose designation it is responsible, the other Party may directly inform the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall nominate the Chairman of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days, selecting him from the list prescribed in paragraph (1) of the present Article. 3. The Chairman of the Tribunal shall, upon nomination, request the Party which has not provided an Arbitrator, to do so in the same manner and under the same conditions. If the Party does not make the required nomination, the Chairman of the Tribunal shall request the Secretary-General of the Organization to make the nomination in the form and conditions prescribed in the preceding paragraph. 4. The Chairman of the Tribunal, if nominated under the provisions of the present Article, shall not be or have been a national of one of the Parties concerned, except with the consent of the other Party. 5. In the case of the decease or default of an Arbitrator for whose nomination one of the Parties is responsible, the said Party shall nominate a replacement within a period of sixty days from the date of decease or default. Should the said Party not make the nomination, the arbitration shall proceed under the remaining Arbitrators. In case of the decease or default of the Chairman of the Tribunal, a replacement shall be nominated in accordance with the provisions of Article III above, or in the absence of agreement between the members of the Tribunal within a period of sixty days of the decease or default, according to the provisions of the present Article. Article V The Tribunal may hear and determine counter-claims arising directly out of the subject matter of this dispute. Article VI Each Party shall be responsible for the remuneration of its Arbitrator and connected costs and for the costs entailed by the preparation of its own case. The remuneration of the Chairman of the Tribunal and of all general expenses incurred by the Arbitration shall be borne equally by the Parties. The Tribunal shall keep a record of all its expenses and shall furnish a final statement thereof. Article VII Any Party to the Convention which has an interest of a legal nature and which may be affected by the decision in the case may, after giving written notice to the Parties which have originally initiated the procedure, join in the arbitration procedure with the consent of the Tribunal. Article VIII Any Arbitration Tribunal established under the provision of the present Protocol shall decide its own rules of procedure. Article IX 1. Decisions of the Tribunal both as to its procedure and its place of meeting and as to any question laid before it, shall be taken by majority votes of its members; the absence or abstention of one of the members of the Tribunal for whose nomination the Parties were responsible shall not constitute an impediment to the Tribunal reaching a decision. In cases of equal voting, the vote of the Chairman shall be decisive. 2. The Parties shall facilitate the work of the Tribunal and in particular, in accordance with their legislation, and using all means at their disposal: a) provide the Tribunal with the necessary documents and information; b) enable the Tribunal to enter their territory, to hear witnesses or experts, and to visit the scene. 3. Absence or default of one Party shall not constitute an impediment to the procedure. Article X 1. The Tribunal shall render its award within a period of five months from the time it is established unless it decides, in the case of necessity, to extend the time limit for a further period but not exceeding three months. The award of the Tribunal shall be accompanied by a statement of reasons. It shall be final and without appeal and shall be communicated to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The Parties shall immediately comply with the award. 2. Any controversy which may arise between the Parties as regards interpretation or execution of the award may be submitted by either Party for judgement to the Tribunal which made the award or, if it is not available to another Tribunal constituted for this purpose, in the same manner as the original Tribunal. ANNEX I REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL Chapter I Ñ General Regulation 1 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of this Annex: 1. "Oil" means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in Appendix I to this Annex. 2. "Oily mixture" means a mixture with any oil content. 3. "Oil fuel" means any oil used as fuel in connexion with the propulsion and auxiliary machinery of the ship in which such oil is carried. 4. "Oil tanker" means a ship constructed or adapted primarily to carry oil in bulk in its cargo spaces and includes combination carriers and any "chemical tanker" as defined in Annex II of the present Convention when it is carrying a cargo or part cargo of oil in bulk. 5. "Combination carrier" means a ship designed to carry either oil or solid cargoes in bulk. 6. "New ship" means a ship: a) for which the building contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or b) in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of construction after 30 June 1976; or c) the delivery of which is after 31 December 1979; or d) which has undergone a major conversion: (i) for which the contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or (ii) in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun after 30 June 1976; or (iii) which is completed after 31 December 1979. 7. "Existing ship" means a ship which is not a new ship. 8. "Major conversion" means a conversion of an existing ship: a) which substantially alters the dimensions or carrying capacity of the ship; or b) which changes the type of the ship; or c) the intent of which in the opinion of the Administration is substantially to prolong its life; or d) which otherwise so alters the ship that if it were a new ship, it would become subject to relevant provisions of the present Convention not applicable to it as an existing ship. 9. "Nearest land". The term "from the nearest land" means from the baseline from which the territorial sea of the territory in question is established in accordance with international law, except that for the purposes of the present Convention "from the nearest land" off the north eastern coast of Australia shall mean from a line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 11 deg 00 deg South, longitude 142 deg 08 min East to a point in latitude 10 deg 35 min South, longitude 141 deg 55 min East Ñ thence to a point latitude 10 deg 00 min South, longitude 142 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 10 min South, longitude 143 deg 52 min East, thence to a point latitude 9 deg 00 min South, longitude 144 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 15 deg min South, longitude 147 deg 00 min East, thence to a point latitude 21 deg 00 min South, longitude 153 deg 00 min East, thence to a point on the coast of Australia in latitude 24 deg 42 deg South, longitude 153 deg 15 min East. 10. "Special area" means a sea where for recognized technical reasons in relation to its oceanographical and ecological condition and to the particular character of its traffic the adoption of special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution by oil is required. Special areas shall include those listed in Regulation 10 of this Annex. 11. "Instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content" means the rate of discharge of oil litres per hour at any instant divided by the speed of the ship in knots at the same instant. 12. "Tank" means an enclosed space which is formed by the permanent structure of a ship and which is designed for the carriage of liquid in bulk. 13. "Wing tank" means any tank adjacent to the side shell plating. 14. "Centre tank" means any tank inboard of a longitudinal bulkhead. 15. "Slop tank" means a tank specifically designated for the collection of tank drainings, tank washings and other oily mixtures. 16. "Clean ballast" means the ballast in a tank which since oil was last carried therein, has been so cleaned that effluent therefrom if it were discharged from a ship which is stationary into clean calm water on a clear day would not produce visible traces of oil on the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines. If the ballast is discharged through an oil discharge monitoring and control system approved by the Administration, evidence based on such a system to the effect that the oil content of the effluent did not exceed 15 parts per million shall be determinative that the ballast was clean, notwithstanding the presence of visible traces. 17. "Segregated ballast" means the ballast water introduced into a tank which is completely separated from the cargo oil and oil fuel system and which is permanently allocated to the carriage of ballast or to the carriage of ballast or cargoes other than oil or noxious substances as variously defined in the Annexes of the present Convention. 18. "Length" (L) means 96 per cent of the total length on a waterline at 85 per cent of the least moulded depth measured from the top of the keel, or the length from the foreside of the stem to the axis of the rudder stock on that waterline, if that be greater. In ships designed with a rake of keel the waterline on which this length is measured shall be parallel to the designed waterline. The length (L) shall be measured in meters. 19. "Forward and after perpendiculars" shall be taken at the forward and after ends of the length (L). The forward perpendicular shall coincide with the foreside of the stem on the waterline on which the length is measured. 20. "Amidships" is at the middle of the length (L). 21. "Breadth" (B) means the maximum breadth of the ship, measured amidships to the moulded line of the frame in a ship with a metal shell and to the outer surface of the hull in a ship with a shell of any other material. The breadth (B) shall be measured in meters. 22. "Deadweight" (DW) means the difference in metric tons between the displacement of a ship in water of specific gravity of 1.025 at the load waterline corresponding to the assigned number freeboard and the lightweight of the ship. 23. "Lightweight" means the displacement of a ship in metric tons without cargo, oil fuel, lubricating oil, ballast water, fresh water and feedwater in tanks, consumable stores, passengers and their effects. 24. "Permeability" of a space means the ratio of the volume within that space which is assumed to be occupied by water to the total volume of that space. 25. "Volumes" and "areas" in a ship shall be calculated in all cases to moulded lines. Regulation 2 APPLICATION 1. Unless expressly provided otherwise, the provisions of this Annex shall apply to all ships. 2. In ships other than oil tankers fitted with cargo spaces which are constructed and utilized to carry oil in bulk of an aggregate capacity of 200 cubic meters or more, the requirements of Regulations 9, 10, 14, 15 (1), (2) and (3), 18, 20 and 24 (4) of this Annex for oil tankers shall apply to the construction and operation of those spaces, except that where such aggregate capacity is less than 1,000 cubic metres the requirements of Regulation 15(4) of this Annex may apply in lieu of Regulation 15(1), (2) and (3). 3. Where a cargo subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention is carried in a cargo space of an oil tanker, the appropriate requirements of Annex II of the present Convention shall also apply. 4. a) Any hydrofoil, air-cushion vehicle and other new type of vessel (near-surface craft, submarine craft, etc) whose constructional features are such as to render the application of any of the provisions of Chapters II and III of this Annex relating to construction and equipment unreasonable or impracticable may be exempted by the Administration from such provisions, provided that the construction and equipment of that ship provides equivalent protection against pollution by oil, having regard to the service for which it is intended. b) Particulars of any such exemption granted by the Administration shall be indicated in the Certificate referred to in Regulation 5 of this Annex. c) The Administration which allows any such exemption shall, as soon as possible, but not more than ninety days thereafter, communicate to the Organization particulars of same and the reasons therefor, which the Organization shall circulate to the Parties to the Convention for their information and appropriate action, if any. Regulation 3 EQUIVALENTS 1. The Administration may allow any fitting, material, appliance or apparatus to be fitted in a ship as an alternative to that required by this Annex if such fitting, material, appliance or apparatus is at least as effective as that required by this Annex. This authority of the Administration shall not extend to subsitution of operational methods to effect the control of discharge of oil as equivalent to those design and construction features which are prescribed by Regulations in this Annex. 2. The Administration which allows a fitting, material, appliance or apparatus, as an alternative to that required by this Annex shall communicate to the Organization for circulation to the Parties to the Convention particulars thereof, for their information and appropriate action, if any. Article 4 SURVEYS 1. Every oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above, and every other ship of 400 tons gross tonnage and above shall be subject to the surveys specified below: a) An initial survey before the ship is put in service or before the Certificate required under Regulation 5 of this Annex is issued for the first time, which shall include a complete survey of its structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material in so far as the ship is covered by this Annex. This survey shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex. b) Periodical surveys at intervals specified by the Administration, but not exceeding five years, which shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex. However, where the duration of the International Oil Pollution Certificate (1973) is extended as specified in Regulation 8 (3) or (4) of this Annex, the interval of the periodical survey may be extended correspondingly. c) Intermediate surveys at intervals specified by the Administration but not exceeding thirty months, which shall be such as to ensure that the equipment and associated pump and piping systems, including oil discharge monitoring and control systems, oily-water separating equipment and oil filtering systems, fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex and are in good working order. Such intermediate surveys shall be endorsed on the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) issued under Regulation 5 of this Annex. 2. The Administration shall establish appropriate measures for ships which are not subject to the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Regulation in order to ensure that the applicable provisions of this Annex are complied with. 3. Surveys of the ship as regards enforcement of the provisions of this Annex shall be carried out by officers of the Administration. The Administration may, however, entrust the surveys either to surveyors nominated for the purpose or to organizations recognized by it. In every case the Administration concerned fully guarantees the completeness and efficiency of the surveys. 4. After any survey of the ship under this Regulation has been completed, no significant change shall be made in the structure, equipment, fittings, arrangements or material covered by the survey without the sanction of the Administration, except the direct replacement of such equipment or fittings. Regulation 5 ISSUE OF CERTIFICATE 1. An International Oil Pollution Certificate (1973) shall be issued, after survey in accordance with the provisions of Regulation 4 of this Annex, to any oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above and any other ships of 400 tons gross tonnage and above which are engaged in voyages to ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of other Parties to the Convention. In the case of existing ships this requirement shall apply twelve months after the date of entry into force of the present Convention. 2. Such Certificate shall be issued either by the Administration or by any persons or organization duly authorized by it. In every case the Administration assumes full responsibility for the Certificate. Regulation 6 ISSUE OF A CERTIFICATE BY ANOTHER GOVERNMENT 1. The Government of a Party to the Convention may, at the request of the Administration, cause a ship to be surveyed and, if satisfied that the provisions of this Annex are complied with, shall issue or authorize the issue of an International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) to the ship in accordance with this Annex. 2. A copy of the Certificate and a copy of the survey report shall be transmitted as soon as possible to the requesting Administration. 3. A Certificate so issued shall contain a statement to the effect that it has been issued at the request of the Administration and it shall have the same force and receive the same force and receive the same recogimition as the Certificate issued under Regulation 5 of this Annex. 4. No International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) shall be issued to a ship which is entitled to fly the flag of a State which is not a Party. Regulation 7 FORM OF CERTIFICATE The International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) shall be drawn up in an official language of the issuing country in the form corresponding to the model given in Appendix II to this Annex. If the language used is neither English nor French, the text shall include a translation into one of these languages. Regulation 8 DURATION OF CERTIFICATE 1. An International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate (1973) shall be issued for a period specified by the Administration, which shall not exceed five years from the date of issue, except as provided in paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) of this Regulation. 2. If a ship at the time when the Certificate expires is not in a port or off-shore terminal under the jurisdiction of the Party to the Convention whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, the Certificate may be extended by the Administration, but such extension shall be granted only for the purpose of allowing the ship to complete its voyage to the State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly or in which it is to be surveyed and then only in cases where it appears proper and reasonable to do so. 3. No Certificate shall be thus extended for a period longer than five months and a ship to which such extension is granted shall not on its arrival in the State whose flag it is entitled to fly or the port in which it is to be surveyed, be entitled by virtue of such extension to leave that port or State without having obtained a new Certificate. 4. A Certificate which has not been extended under the provisions of paragraph (2) of this Regulation may be extended by the Administration for a period of grace of up to one month from the date of expiry stated on it. 5. A Certificate shall cease to be valid if significant alterations have taken place in the construction, equipment, fittings, arrangements, or material required without the sanction of the Administration, except the direct replacement of such equipment or fittings, or if intermediate surveys as specified by the Administration under Regulation 4(1)(c) of this Annex are not carried out. 6. A Certificate issued to a ship shall cease to be valid upon transfer of such a ship to the flag of another State, except as provided in paragraph (7) of this Regulation. 7. Upon transfer of a ship to the flag of another Party, the Certificate shall remain in force for a period not exceeding five months provided that it would not have expired before the end of that period, or until the Administration issues a replacement Certificate, whichever is earlier. As soon as possible after the transfer has taken place the Government of the Party whose flag the ship was formerly entitled to fly shall transmit to the Administration a copy of the Certificate carried by the ship before the transfer and, if availbale, a copy of the relevant survey report. Chapter II REQUIREMENTS FOR CONTROL OF OPERATIONAL POLLUTION Regulation 9 CONTROL OF DISCHARGE OF OIL 1. Subject to the provisions of Regulations 10 and 11 of this Annex and paragraph (2) of this Regulation, any discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixtures from ships to which this Annex applies shall be prohibited except when all the following conditions are satisfied: a) for an oil tanker, except as provided for in subparagraph (b) of this paragraph: (i) the tanker is not within a special area; (ii) the tanker is more than 50 nautical miles from the nearest land; (iii) the tanker is proceeding en route; (iv) the instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content does not exceed 60 litres per nautical mile; (v) the total quantity of oil discharged into the sea does not exceed for existing tankers 1/15,000 of the total quantity of the particular cargo of which the residue formed a part, and for new tankers 1/30,000 of the total quantity of the particular cargo of which the residue formed a part; and (vi) the tanker has in operation, except as provided for in Regulation 15(3) of this Annex, an oil discharge monitoring and control system and a slop tank arrangements as required by Regulation 15 of this Annex; b) from a ship of 400 tons gross tonnage and above other than an oil tanker and from machinery space bilges excluding cargo pump room bilges of an oil tanker unless mixed with oil cargo residue: (i) the ship is not within a special area; (ii) the ship is more than 12 nautical miles from the nearest land; (iii) the ship is proceeding en route; (iv) the oil content of the effluent is less than 100 parts per million; and (v) the ship has in operation an oil discharge monitoring and control system, oily-water separating equipment, oil filtering system or other installation as required by Regulation 16 of this Annex. 2. In the case of a ship of less than 400 tons gross tonnage other than oil tanker whilst outside the special area, the Administration shall ensure that it is equipped as far as practicable and reasonable with installations to ensure the storage of oil residues on board and their discharge to reception facilities or into the sea in compliance with the requirements of paragraph (1) (b) of this Regulation. 3. Whenever visible traces of oil are observed on or below the surface of the water in the immediate vicinity of a ship or its wake, Governments of Parties to the Convention should, to the extent they are reasonably able to do so, promptly investigate the facts bearing onSummary of the "International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution From Ships, 1973" is available from the UNEP Register of International Treaties and Other Agreements in the Field of the Environment.INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 This data access service is provided by the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), which operates the Socioeconomic Data and Applications Center (SEDAC) for the U.S. National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).
Environmental Treaties and Resource Indicators (ENTRI) -- Full Text File
For related treaties, see:
See the ENTRI query system for information about the status of this treaty.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION FROM SHIPS, 1973 London, 2 November 1973 The Parties to the Convention, Being conscious of the need to preserve the human environment in general and the marine environment in particular, Recognizing that deliberate, negligent or accidental release of oil and other harmful substances from ships constitutes a serious source of pollution, Recognizing also the importance of the International Convention for the Prevention of Polution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as being the first multilateral instrument to be concluded with the prime objective of protecting the environment, and appreciating the significant contribution which that Convention has made in preserving the seas and coastal environment from pollution, Desiring to achieve the complete elimination of intentional pollution of the marine environment by oil and other harmful substances and the minimization of accidental discharge of such substances, Considering that this object may best be achieved by establishing rules not limited to oil pollution having a universal purport, Have agreed as follows: Article 1 GENERAL OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE CONVENTION 1 The Parties to the Convention undertake to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and those Annexes thereto by which they are bound, in order to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by the discharge of harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in contravention of the Convention. 2. Unless expressly provided otherwise, a referrence to the present Convention constitutes at the same time a reference to its Protocol and to the Annexes. Article 2 DEFINITIONS For the purposes of the present Convention, unless expressly provided otherwise: 1. "Regulations" means the Regulations contained in the Annexes to the present Convention 2. "Harmful substance" means any substance which, if introduced into the sea, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, and includes any substance subject to control by the present Convention. 3. a) "Discharge", in relation to harmful substances or effluents containing such substances, means any release howsoever caused from a ship and includes any escape, disposal, spilling, leaking, pumping, emitting or emptying; b) "Discharge" does not include: (i) dumping within the meaning of the Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, done at London on 13 November 1972; or (ii) release of harmful substances directly arising from the exploration, exploitation and associated off-shore processing of sea-bed mineral resources; or (iii) release of harmful substances for purpose of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control. 4. "Ship" means a vessel of any type whatsoever operating in the marine environment and includes hydrofoil boats, air- cushion vehicles, submersibles, floating craft and fixed or floating platforms. 5. "Administration" means the Government of the State under whose authority the ship is operating. With respect to a ship entitled to fly a flag of any State, the Administration is the Government of that State. With respect to fixed or floating platforms engaged in exploration and exploitation of the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to the coast over which the coastal State exercises sovereign rights for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources, the Administration is the Government of the coastal State concerned. 6. "Incident" means an event involving the actual or probable discharge into the sea of a harmful substance, or effluents containing such a substance. 7. "Organization" means the Inter-Governmental Maritime Consultative Organization. Article 3 APPLICATION 1. The present Convention shall apply to: a) ships entitled to fly the flag of a Party to the Convention; and b) ships not entitled to fly the flag of a Party but which operate under the authority of a Party. 2. Nothing in the present Article shall be construed as derogating from or extending the sovereign rights of the Parties under international law over the sea-bed and subsoil thereof adjacent to their coasts for the purposes of exploration and exploitation of their natural resources. 3. The present Convention shall not apply to any warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for the time being only on government non- commercial service. However, each Party shall ensure by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairing the operations or operational capabilities of such ships owned or operated by it, that such ships act in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practiable, with the present Convention. Article 4 VIOLATION 1. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefor under the law of the Administration of the ship concerned wherever the violation occurs. If the Adminsitration is informed of such a violation and is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken as soon as possible, in accordance with its law. 2. Any violation of the requirements of the present Convention within the jurisdiction of any Party to the Convention shall be prohibited and sanctions shall be established therefore under the law of that Party. Whenever and violation occurs, the Party shall either: a) cause proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law; or b) furnish to the Administration of the ship such information and evidence as may be in its possession that a violation has occurred. 3. Where information or evidence with respect to any violation of the present Convention by a ship is furnished to the Administration of that ship, the Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has furnished the information or evidence and the Organization, of the action taken. 4. The penalties specified under the law of a Party pursuant to the present Article shall be adequate in severity to discharge violations of the present Convention and shall be equally severe irrespective of where the violations occur. Article 5 CERTIFICATES AND SPECIAL RULES ON INSPECTION OF SHIPS 1. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article a certificate issued under the authority of a Party to the Convention in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations shall be accepted by the other Parties and regarded for all purposes covered by the present Convention as having the same validity as a certificate issued by them. 2. A ship required to hold a certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations is subject, while in the ports or off-shore terminals under the jurisdiction of a Party, to inspection by officers duly authorized by that Party. Any such inspection shall be limited to verfying that there is on board a valid certificate, unless there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of the ship or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of that certificate. In that case, or if the ship does not carry a valid certificate the Party carrying out the inspection shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment. That Party may, however, grant such a ship permission to leave the port or off-shore terminal for the purpose of proceedings to the nearest appropriate repair yard available. 3. If a Party denies a foreign ship entry to the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction or takes any action against such a ship for the reason that the ship does not comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the Party shall immediately inform the consul or diplomatic representative of the Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly, or if this is not possible, the Administration of the ship concerned. Before denying entry or taking such action the Party may request consultation with the Administration of the ship concerned. Information shall also be given to the Administration when a ship does not carry a valid certificate in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations. 4. With respect to the ships of non-Parties to the Convention, Parties shall apply the requirements of the present Convention as may be necessary to ensure that no more favourable treatment is given to such ships. Article 6 DETECTION OF VIOLATIONS AND ENFORCEMENT OF THE CONVENTION 1. Parties to the Convention shall co-operate in the detection of violations and the enforcement of the provisions of the present Convention, using all appropriate and practicable measures of detection and environmental monitoring, adequate procedures for reporting and accumulation of evidence. 2. A ship to which the present Convention applies may, in any port or off-shore terminal of a Party, be subject to inspection by officers appointed or authorized by that Party for the purpose of verifying whether the ship has discharged any harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If an inspection indicates a violation of the Convention, a report shall be forwarded to the Administration for any appropriate action. 3. Any Party shall furnish to the Administration evidence, if any, that the ship had discharged harmful substances in violation of the provisions of the Regulations. If it is practicable to do so, the competent authority of the former Party shall notify the Master of the ship of the alleged violation. 4. Upon receiving such evidence, the Administration so informed shall investigate the matter, and may request the other Party to furnish further or better evidence of the alleged contravention. If the Administration is satisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to be brought in respect of the alleged violation, it shall cause such proceedings to be taken in accordance with its law as soon as possible. The Administration shall promptly inform the Party which has reported the alleged violation, as well as the Organization, of the action taken. 5. A Party may also inspect a ship to which the present Convention applies when it enters the ports or off-shore terminals under its jurisdiction, if a request for an investigation is received from any Party together with sufficient evidence that the ship has discharged harmful substances or effluents containing such substances in any place. The report of such investigation shall be sent to the Party requesting it and to the Administration so that the appropriate action may be taken under the present Convention. Article 7 UNDUE DELAY TO SHIPS 1. All possible efforts shall be made to avoid a ship being unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, or 6 of the present Convention. 2. When a ship is unduly detained or delayed under Article 4, 5, 6 of the present Convention, it shall be entitled to compensation for any loss or damage suffered. Article 8 REPORTS ON INCIDENTS INVOLVING HARMFUL SUBSTANCES 1. A report of an incident shall be made without delay to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of Protocol I to the present Convention. 2. Each Party to the Convention shall: a) make all arrangements necessary for an appropriate officer or agency to receive and process all reports on incidents; and b) notify the Organization with complete details of such arrangements for circulation to other Parties and Member States of the Organization. 3. Whenever a Party receives a report under the provisions of the present Article, the Party shall relay the report without delay to: a) the Administration of the ship involved; and b) any other State which may be affected. 4. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to issue instructions to its maritime inspection vessels and aircraft and to other appropriate services to report to its authorities any incident referred to in Protocol I to the present Convention. That Party shall, if it considers it appropriate, report accordingly to the Organization and to any other party concerned. Article 9 OTHER TREATIES AND INTERPRETATION 1. Upon its entry into force, the present Convention supersedes the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, 1954, as amended, as between Parties to that Convention. 2. Nothing in the present Convention shall prejudice the codification and development of the law of the sea by the United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea convened pursuant to Resolution 2750 C (XXV) of the General Assembly of the United Nations nor the present or future claims and legal views of any State concerning the law of the sea and the nature and extent of coastal and flag State jurisdiction. 3. The term "jurisdiction" in the present Convention shall be construed in the light of international law in force at the time of application or interpretation of the present Convention. Article 10 SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES Any dispute between two or more Parties to the Convention concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention shall, if settlement by negotiation between the Parties involved has not been possible, and if these Parties do not otherwise agree, be submitted upon request of any of them to arbitration as set out in Protocol II to the present Convention. Article 11 COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION 1. The Parties to the Convention undertake to communicate to the Organization: a) the text of laws, orders, decrees and regulations and other instruments which have been promulgated on the various matters within the scope of the present Convention; b) a list of non-governmental agencies which are authorized to act on their behalf in matters relating to the design, construction and equipment of ships carrying harmful substances in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations; c) a sufficient number of specimens of their certificates issued under the provisions of the Regulations; d) a list of reception facilities including their location, capacity and available facilities and other characteristics; e) official reports or summaries of official reports in so far as they show the results of the application of the present Convention; and f) an annual statistical report, in a form standardized by the Organization, of penalties actually imposed for infringement of the present Convention. 2. The Organization shall notify Parties of the receipt of any communications under the present Article and circulate to all Parties any information communicated to it under sub- paragraphs (1) (b) to (f) of the present Article. Article 12 CASUALTIES TO SHIPS 1. Each Administration undertakes to conduct an investigation of any casualty occuring to any of its ships subject to the provisions of the Regulations if such casualty has produced a major deleterious effect upon the marine environment. 2. Each Party to the Convention undertakes to supply the Organization with information concerning the findings of such investigation, when it judges that such information may assist in determining what changes in the present Convention might be desirable. Article 13 SIGNATURES, RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION 1. The present Convention shall remain open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization from 15 January 1974 until 31 December 1974 and shall thereafter remain open for accession. States may become Parties to the present Convention by: a) signature without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or b) signature subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or c) accession. 2. Ratification, acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General of the Organization. 3. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of any signature or of the deposit of any new instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession and the date of its deposit. Article 14 OPTIONAL ANNEXES 1. A State may at the time of signing, ratifying, accepting, approving or acceding to the present Convention declare that it does not accept any one or all of Annexes III, IV, and V (hereinafter referred to as "Optional Annexes") of the present Convention. Subject to the above, Parties to the Convention shall be bound by any Annex in its entirety. 2. A State which has declared that it is not bound by an Optional Annex may at any time accept such Annex by depositing with the Organization an instrument of the kind referred to in Article 13 (2). 3. A State which makes a declaration under paragraph (1) of the present Article in respect of an Optional Annex and which has not subsequently accepted that Annex in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article shall not be under any obligation nor entitled to claim any privileges under the present Convention in respect of matters related to such Annex and all reference to Parties in the present Convention shall include that State in so far as matters related to such Annex are concerned. 4. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed or acceded to the present Convention of any declaration under the present Article as well as the receipt of any instrument deposited in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (2) of the present Article. Article 15 ENTRY INTO FORCE 1. The Convention shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which not less than 15 States, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant shipping, have become parties to it in accordance with Article 13. 2. An Optional Annex shall enter into force twelve months after the date on which the conditions stipulated in paragraph (1) of the present Article have been satisfied in relation to that Annex. 3. The Organization shall inform the States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it of the date on which it enters into force and of the date on which the Optional Annex enters into force in accordance with paragraph (2) of the present Article. 4. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession in respect of the present Convention or any Optional Annex after the requirements for entry into force thereof have been met but prior to the date of entry into force, the ratification, accepance, approval or accession shall take effect on the date of entry into force of the Convention or such Annex or three months after the date of deposit of the instrument whichever is the later date. 5. For States which have deposited an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession after the date on which the Convention or an Optional Annex entered into force, the Convention or the Optional Annex shall become effective three months after the date of deposit of the instrument. 6. After the date on which all the conditions required under Article 16 to bring an amendment to the present Convention or an Optional Annex into force have been fulfilled, any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited shall apply to the Convention or Annex as amended. Article 16 AMENDMENTS 1. The present Convention may be amended by any of the procedures specified in the following paragraphs. 2. Amendments after consideration by the Organization: a) any amendment proposed by a Party to the Convention shall be submitted to the Organization and circulated by its Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and all Parties at least six months prior to its consideration; b) any amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to an appropriate body by the Organization for consideration; c) Parties to the Convention, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be entitled to participate in the proceedings of the appropriate body; d) amendments shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of only the Parties to the Convention present and voting; e) if adopted in accordance with sub-paragraph c) above, amendments shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all the Parties to the Convention for acceptance; f) an amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted in the following circumstances: (i) an amendment to an Article of the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet; (ii) an amendment to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii) unless the appropriate body, at the time of its adoption, determines that the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted on the date on which it is accepted by two-thirds of the Parties, the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet. Nevertheless, at any time before the entry into force of an amendment to an Annex to the Convention, a Party may notify the Secretary-General of the Organization that its express approval will be necessary before the amendment enters into force for it. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of Parties. (iii) an amendment to an Appendix to an Annex to the Convention shall be deemed to have been accepted at the end of a period to be determined by the appropriate body at the time of its adoption, which period shall be not less than ten months, unless within that period an objection is communicated to the Organization by not less than one-third of the Parties or by the Parties the combined merchant fleets of which constitute not less than fifty per cent of the gross tonnage of the world's merchant fleet whichever condition is fulfilled; (iv) an amendment to Protocol I to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to the Annexes to the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraphs (f) (ii) or (f) (iii), above; (v) an amendment to Protocol II to the Convention shall be subject to the same procedures as for the amendments to an Article of the Convention, as provided for in sub-paragraph (f) (i) above; g) the amendment shall enter into force under the following conditions: (i) in the case of an amendment to an Article of the Convention, to Protocol II, or to Protocol I or to an Annex to the Convention not under the procedure specified in sub- paragraph (f) (iii), the amendment accepted in conformity with the foregoing provisions shall enter into force six months after the date of its acceptance with respect to the Parties which have declared that they have accepted it; (ii) in the case of an amendment to Protocol I, to an Appendix to an Annex or to an Annex to the Convention under the procedure specified in subparagraph (f) (iii), the amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with the foregoing conditions shall enter into force six months after its acceptance for all the Parties with the exception of those which, before that date, have made a declaration that they do not accept it or a declaration under sub-paragraph (f) (ii), that their express approval is necessary. 3. Amendment by a Conference. a) Upon the request of a Party, concurred in by at least one- third of the Parties, the Organization shall convene a Conference of Parties to the Convention to consider amendments to the present Convention. b) Every amendment by such a Conference by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting of the Parties shall be communicated by the Secretary-General of the Organization to all Contracting Parties for their acceptance. c) Unless the Conference decides otherwise, the amendment shall be deemed to have been accepted and to have entered into force in accordance with the procedures specified for that purpose in paragraph (2) (f) and (g) above. 4. a) In the case of an amendment to an Optional Annex, a reference in the present Article to a "Party to the Convention" shall be deemed to mean a reference to a Party bound by that Annex. b) Any Party which has declined to accept an amendment to an Annex shall be treated as a non-Party only for the purpose of application of that Amendment. 5. The adoption and entry into force of a new Annex shall be subject to the same procedures as for the adoption and entry into force of an Article of the Convention. 6. Unless expressly provided otherwise, any amendment to the present Convention made under this Article, which relates to the structure of a ship, shall apply only to ships for which the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid, on or after the date on which the amendment comes into force. 7. Any amendment to a Protocol or to an Annex shall relate to the substance of that Protocol or Annex and shall be consistent with the Articles of the present Convention. 8. The Secretary-General of the Organization shall inform all Parties of any amendments which enter into force under the present Article, together with the date on which each such amendment enters into force. 9. Any declaration of acceptance or of objection to an amendment under the present Article shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization. The latter shall bring such notification and the date of its receipt to the notice of the Parties to the Convention. Article 17 PROMOTION OF TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION The Parties to the Convention shall promote in consultation with the Organization and other international bodies, with assistance and coordination by the Executive Director of the United Nations Environment Programme, support for those Parties which request technical assistance for: a) the training of scientific and technical personnel; b) the supply of necessary equipment and facilities for reception and monitoring; c) the facilitation of other measures and arrangements to prevent or mitigate pollution of the marine environment by ships; and d) the encouragement of research; preferably within the countries concerned, so furthering the aims and purposes of the present Convention. Article 18 DENUNCIATION 1. The present Convention or any Optional Annex may be denounced by any Party to the Convention at any time after the expiry of five years from the date on which the Convention or such Annex enters into force for that Party. 2. Denunciation shall be effected by notification in writing to the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall inform all the other Parties of any such notification received and of the date of its receipt as well as the date on which such denunciation takes effect. 3. A denunciation shall take effect twelve months after receipt of the notification of denunciation by the Secretary- General of the Organization or after the expiry of any other longer period which may be indicated in the notification. Article 19 DEPOSIT AND REGISTRATION 1. The present Convention shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the Organization who shall transmit certified true copies thereof to all States which have signed the present Convention or acceded to it. 2. As soon as the present Convention enters into force, the text shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the Organization to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration and publication, in accordance with Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations. Article 20 LANGUAGES The present Convention is established in a single copy in the English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic. Official translations in the Arabic, German, Italian and Japanese languages shall be prepared and deposited with the signed original. In Witness Whereof the undersigned * being duly authorized by their respective Governments for that purpose have signed the present Convention. * Signatures omitted. Done at London this second day of November, one thousand nine hundred and seventy-three. PROTOCOL I Provisions Concerning Reports on Incidents Involving Harmful Substances (in accordance with Article 8 of the Convention) Article I DUTY TO REPORT 1. The Master of a ship involved in an incident referred to in Article III of this Protocol, or other person having charge of the ship, shall report the particulars of such incident without delay and to the fullest extent possible in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. 2. In the event of the ship referred to in paragraph (1) of the present Article being abandoned, or in the event of a report from such ship being incomplete or unobtainable, the owner, charterer, manager or operator of the ship, or their agents shall, to the fullest extent possible assume the obligations placed upon the Master under the provisions of this Protocol. Article II METHODS OF REPORTING 1. Each report shall be made by radio whenever possible, but in any case by the fastest channels available at the time the report is made. Reports made by radio shall be given the highest possible priority. 2. Reports shall be directed to the appropriate officer or agency specified in paragraph (2)(a) of Article 8 of the Convention. Article III WHEN TO MAKE REPORTS The report shall be made whenever an incident involves: a) a discharge other than as permitted under the present Convention; or b) a discharge permitted under the present Convention by virtue of the fact that: (i) it is for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or (ii) it results from damage to the ship or its equipment; or c) a discharge of a harmful substance for the purpose of combating a specific pollution incident or for purposes of legitimate scientific research into pollution abatement or control; or d) the probability of a discharge referred to in sub- paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this Article. Article IV CONTENTS OF REPORT 1. Each report shall contain in general: a) the identity of the ship; b) the time and date of the occurence of the incident; c) the geographic position of the ship when the incident occurred; d) the wind and sea conditions prevailing at the time of the incident; and 2. Each report shall contain, in particular: a) a clear indication or description of the harmful substances involved, including, if possible, the correct technical names of such substances (trade names should not be used in place of the correct technical names); b) a statement or estimate of quantities, concentrations and likely conditions of harmful substances discharged or likely to be discharged into the sea; c) where relevant, a description of the packaging and identifying marks; and d) if possible the name of the consignor, consignee or manufacturer. 3. Each report shall clearly indicate whether the harmful substance discharged, or likely to be discharged is oil, a noxious liquid substance, a noxious solid substance or a noxious gaseous substance and whether such substance was or is carried in bulk or contained in packaged form, freight containers, portable tanks, or road and rail tank wagons. 4. Each report shall be supplemented as necessary by any other relevant information requested by a recipient of the report or which the person sending the report deems appropriate. Article V SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT Any person who is obliged under the provisions of this Protocol to send a report shall. when possible: a) supplement the initial report, as necessary, with information concerning further developments; and b) comply as fully as possible with requests from affected States for additional information concerning the incident. PROTOCOL II Arbitration (in accordance with Article 10 of the Convention) Article I Arbitration procedure, unless the Parties to the dispute decide otherwise, shall be in accordance with the rules set out in this Protocol. Article II 1. An Arbitration Tribunal shall be established upon the request of one Party to the Convention addressed to another in application of Article 10 of the present Convention. The request for arbitration shall consist of a statement of the case together with any supporting documents. 2. The requesting Party shall inform the Secretary-General of the Organization of the fact that it has applied for the establishment of a Tribunal, of the names of the Parties to the dispute and of the Articles of the Convention or Regulations over which there is in its opinion disagreement concernin